offer_v their_o body_n suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n much_o travel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n tolet_n annot_n 3._o 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n holy_a that_o be_v congruens_fw-la praescripto_fw-la divino_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a prescript_n as_o therefore_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offend_v god_n because_o they_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n gryneus_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a neither_o comprehend_v all_o the_o point_n of_o holiness_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la follow_v vlptanus_n de_fw-fr verbor_fw-la significat_fw-la say_v that_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la holy_a which_o be_v fixum_fw-la &_o stabile_fw-la sure_a and_o permanent_a 5._o pet._n martyr_n allege_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n as_o out_o of_o servius_n upon_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o the_o aeneides_n that_o sanctum_fw-la be_v quasi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la consecratum_fw-la as_o consecrate_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o martianus_n in_o titul_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la division_n that_o sanctum_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o the_o herb_n call_v sanguina_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o verbenà _fw-fr vervin_n which_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o sign_n be_v protect_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o signification_n be_v so_o fit_a 6._o wherefore_o sanctum_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v holy_a be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o term_v as_o separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a quality_n pure_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o dross_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v these_o two_o part_n of_o holiness_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n than_o they_o be_v holy_a consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n this_o special_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a higâ—â—_n priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n hebr._n 7_o 2d_o which_o property_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o be_v see_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o therefore_o which_o remain_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v therewith_o defile_v can_v offer_v up_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n pareus_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n sanctum_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v call_v it_o holy_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n so_o then_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v live_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o live_v by_o faith_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o life_n 5._o please_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o make_v this_o the_o three_o property_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n as_o tolet_n show_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o yet_o not_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o unclean_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o origen_n interprete_v please_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v separatum_fw-la à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la separate_v from_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n gryneus_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a so_o also_o pareus_n likewise_o faius_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n 2._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o property_n that_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o holy_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v please_v also_o unto_o god_n than_o a_o new_a property_n so_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n and_o hereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v 1._o from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v as_o when_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o a_o property_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o effect_n follow_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o martyr_n allege_v out_o of_o plato_n in_o euryphrone_n who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sanctity_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o love_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inseparable_a quality_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v always_o accept_v of_o he_o 3._o because_o faith_n whereby_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a property_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v live_v nor_o holy_a 4._o so_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o epist_n 2.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z c._n 13.16_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v it_o be_v the_o sequel_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o property_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n the_o interlinear_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o good_a intention_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 6._o which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a serve_v because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o whereof_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n why_o they_o offer_v some_o kind_n of_o beast_n rather_o than_o other_o anselm_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n man_n must_v so_o do_v their_o good_a work_n as_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o 2._o tehodoret_n think_v this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o unreasonable_a beast_n so_o also_o erasmus_n osiander_n here_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o secret_a difference_n insinuate_v but_o yet_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o only_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la by_o reasonable_a understand_v discretion_n that_o which_o be_v discreet_a temperate_a as_o when_o one_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n by_o abstinence_n it_o must_v not_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o in_o discretion_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unfit_a for_o his_o call_n so_o also_o caietan_n gorrhan_n and_o before_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a a_o restraint_n of_o this_o description_n for_o in_o this_o last_o part_n all_o be_v sum_v together_o and_o include_v before_o require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n namely_o this_o your_o live_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o reasonable_a the_o apostle_n understand_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a as_o s._n peter_n expound_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o and_o there_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a milk_n v_o 2._o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o so_o will_v god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o so_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o spiritualem_fw-la cultum_fw-la spiritual_a service_n that_o be_v ut_fw-la mens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la the_o mind_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n haymo_n this_o spiritual_a service_n consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n vatablus_n gryneus_n bucer_n pareus_n and_o faius_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o reasonable_a service_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o coloss._n 2.23_o when_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n do_v invent_v a_o religion_n and_o service_n fit_v their_o own_o humour_n but_o that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n as_o basil_n in_o regul_n breviorib_o interrog_n 230._o thus_o well_o interprete_v qui_fw-la ea_fw-la assiduè_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o which_o by_o
thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o this_o apostle_n now_o follow_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v his_o write_n and_o special_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o number_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v in_o all_o 14._o in_o number_n he_o write_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n 1._o to_o the_o roman_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 4._o beside_o to_o private_a person_n 2._o to_o timothy_n 1._o to_o titus_n 1._o to_o philemon_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o number_n gregory_n who_o anselmus_n follow_v yield_v to_o be_v this_o this_o number_n of_o 14._o consist_v of_o 10._o which_o signify_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o four_o which_o note_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n jegis_n &_o euangelij_fw-la secreta_fw-la rimatus_fw-la esset_fw-la have_v search_v out_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v too_o curious_a cyrillus_n de_fw-fr hierosâ—lym_n catech._n 10._o better_a show_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v more_o epistle_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la esset_fw-la petrus_n ant_n joannes_n not_o because_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v less_o or_o inferior_a sed_fw-la quia_fw-la antea_fw-la fuit_fw-la mimicus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n before_o it_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v write_v most_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n 2._o these_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a some_o other_o he_o do_v write_v which_o be_v not_o extant_a as_o 1._o cor._n 5.9_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o that_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicator_n which_o word_n chrysostome_n think_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o 2._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o 11._o verse_n follow_v but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v at_o another_o time_n that_o he_o so_o have_v write_v indeed_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.3_o as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o or_o above_o in_o few_o word_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v a_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n pareus_n which_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o which_o he_o may_v understand_v of_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n may_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n and_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n 1._o king_n 4.32_o whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n see_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a to_o preserve_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o yet_o diverse_a book_n be_v forge_v and_o foist_v in_o under_o s._n paul_n name_n as_o augustine_n cit_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o 16._o c._n joan._n whereof_o nicephâ—rus_n also_o make_v mention_n lib._n 12._o c._n 34._o which_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o paul_n father_n house_n at_o tarfus_n in_o a_o marble_n coffet_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o old_a man_n such_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o nicepherus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 46._o 4._o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n imagine_v to_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n 1._o which_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n writing_n but_o the_o church_n reject_v it_o laodicean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o 14._o epistle_n in_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o run_v signify_v the_o law_n and_o four_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o anselmus_n in_o 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la colossens_n follow_v gregor_n lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 25._o for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n writing_n but_o now_o perish_v as_o bellarmine_n think_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4.3_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o epistle_n sometime_o extant_a of_o s._n paul_n writing_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o s._n hierome_n well_o say_v legunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ad_fw-la laodiceuse_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la some_o do_v read_v also_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o cate-log_n scriptor_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o laodicea_n coloss._n 4.16_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a corrupt_o translate_v quae_fw-la laodicensium_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o laodicean_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a coloss._n c._n 2.1_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n have_v not_o see_v the_o laodicean_n 5._o so_o philastrius_n har_z 59_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o public_o receive_v because_o of_o some_o doubtful_a sentence_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seyned_a and_o forge_a epistle_n 6._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o be_v find_v in_o paris_n in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sorbon_n and_o at_o padway_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n john_n but_o that_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o that_o epistle_n have_v be_v more_o distinct_o handle_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v will_v the_o colossian_n to_o read_v that_o epistle_n 7._o this_o epistle_n then_o from_o laodicea_n be_v some_o epistle_n which_o either_o the_o laodicean_n write_v to_o s._n paul_n whereunto_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumeneus_fw-la or_o which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n beza_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n several_a epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o it_o be_v place_v first_o yet_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v before_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n than_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o from_o athens_n by_o tychicus_n for_o from_o thessalonica_n he_o remoove_v to_o berea_n from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17.2_o and_o the_o same_o year_n while_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n he_o do_v write_v the_o second_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n explain_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n pareus_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o conjecture_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v be_v write_v before_o those_o to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 9.2_o that_o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o
the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n with_o reference_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n b._n g._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n t._n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o heathen_a b.g._n 6_o among_o who_o you_o be_v also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o call_v in_o jesus_n christ._n t._n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n b._n you_o that_o be_v b._n g._n be._n v._o they_o that_o be_v l._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n grace_n with_o you_o t._n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8_o first_o very_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n b.g._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o heard_z t._n or_o renown_v r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciator_n publish_v 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n with_o my_o spirit_n b._n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o v.b.g.be._n make_v memory_n of_o you_o r.l._n which_o phrase_n be_v neither_o good_a in_o latin_a or_o english_a 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n sometime_o at_o the_o length_n t.b.l._n v._o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o b.g._n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o be._n l._n bestow_v among_o you_o b.g._n some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v be._n b._n or_o confirm_v t.u._n to_o confirm_v you_o l._n r._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a 12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o among_o you_o be._n in_o you_o l._n r._n with_o you_o b.g._n to_o be_v exhort_v together_o b._n par._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v comfort_v rather_o then_o exhort_v by_o their_o faith_n by_o our_o mutual_a faith_n you_o and_o i_o 13_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n be._n par._n l._n or._n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v t.b._n how_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n also_o among_o you_o be._n par._n in_o you_o l._n t.r._n the_o greek_a preposition_n signify_v in_o proper_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o among_z as_o also_o among_o other_o gentile_n 14_o both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o every_o man_n be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o preach_v t._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 15_o so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o also_o that_o aâ—â—_n in_o rome_n verbat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v 16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a 17_o for_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o upon_o l._n all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 19_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be._n g.u.b._n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n l.r._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o rather_o which_o may_v be_v know_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o since_o the_o foundation_n t.l._n parnell_n not_o through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v.g.b._n see_v qu._n 51.2_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n be_v see_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o word_n the_o geneven_n transpose_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n t._n not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a l._n r._n b._n or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n b.g._n par._n see_v qu._n 54._o 21_o because_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be._n l._n blind_v b._n full_a of_o darkness_n g._n 22_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a b.g._n say_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a l.r._n count_v b._n think_v t._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v profess_v they_o become_v fool_n 23_o and_o they_o turn_v for_o they_o turn_v be._n g._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o corruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n by_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n v._o into_o the_o form_a image_n be._n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corriptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n 24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n not_o to_o unclean_a lust_n of_o their_o heart_n t._n or_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n v.b._n to_o dishonour_v or_o disgrace_n ignominia_fw-la afficiant_fw-la t.u.l._n defile_v be._n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o disgrace_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o 25_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n not_o his_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n v.b._n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n or_o forsake_v the_o creator_n not_o above_o the_o creator_n v._o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n b._n or_o rather_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o the_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o nature_n contrary_a to_o nature_n l.b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prater_n and_o use_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n t._n but_o here_o he_o interprete_v rather_o than_o translate_v 27_o likewise_o the_o male_n the_o man_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o male_n with_o male_n man_n with_o man_n b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v as_o they_o shall_v l._n as_o be_v according_a b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o beheove_v or_o be_v meet_v 28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n g.u._n rather_o then_o a_o lewd_a mind_n b._n reprobate_a sense_n l._n vain_a mind_n t._n mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n b.p._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n malice_n fornication_n wickedness_n l._n b._n for_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriak_n put_v fornication_n in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v qu._n 73._o follow_v full_a of_o enure_v murder_n debate_n deceit_n evil_o condition_v v.b._n take_v thing_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n g._n full_a of_o evil_a thought_n t._n malignity_n l.be._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churlishnes_n morosity_n 30_o whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n not_o hateful_a to_o god_n l._n for_o the_o
herein_o a_o difference_n also_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o namely_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o not_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o hyper._n 2._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la novi_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a 2._o ambrose_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la promittentis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la hominis_fw-la credentis_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n believe_v so_o also_o aretius_n gualther_n martyr_n 3._o augustine_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praedicantium_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la audientium_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n 4._o anselm_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o article_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n 5._o theodoret_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praesentium_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la futuruum_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n life_n everlasting_a but_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v sound_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 6._o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la informi_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la from_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n without_o charity_n unto_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o dead_a faith_n without_o charity_n for_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v 7._o there_o remain_v then_o these_o two_o exposition_n that_o this_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n beginning_n to_o faith_n increase_v as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n beza_n hyper._n gualther_n and_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n thus_o clemens_n alexandrin_n expound_v stronsat_fw-la 3._o apostolus_fw-la unicam_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidem_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la â—â—_o but_o of_o one_o faith_n which_o by_o increase_n come_v to_o perfection_n 8._o and_o this_o meaning_n it_o have_v withal_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o altogether_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o only_o by_o faith_n pareus_n faius_n so_o also_o thomas_n nulle_fw-la tempore_fw-la cviquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la salus_fw-la contiâ—â—_n that_o at_o no_o time_n salvation_n be_v attain_v unto_o by_o any_o but_o by_o faith_n 3._o and_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v 1._o either_o obedience_n of_o life_n to_o live_v as_o god_n have_v command_v for_o faith_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o work_n 2._o nor_o yet_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o historical_a faith_n even_o the_o devil_n have_v 3._o but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v we_o justify_v beza_n pareus_n quest._n 45._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n 1._o object_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n habuc_n 2.4_o be_v beomunatho_fw-mi in_o his_o truth_n or_o integrity_n but_o the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o faith_n answ._n the_o septuag_n do_v translate_v this_o word_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cemunah_n signify_v not_o only_a truth_n integrity_n but_o faith_n 2._o object_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o septuag_n do_v thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o hierome_n coniecture_v to_o be_v this_o they_o may_v mistake_v the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr for_o jod_n which_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o length_n now_o synomachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o s._n paul_n neither_o here_o nor_o galat._n 3.11_o do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n pronoune_n but_o translate_v only_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la cura_fw-la de_fw-la vorbis_fw-la cum_fw-la sensus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v the_o sense_n 2._o and_o beside_o loquens_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quo_fw-la prophetae_fw-la sensum_fw-la sumit_fw-la speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n use_v his_o own_o word_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o these_o pronoun_n be_v easy_o understand_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v beza_n 4._o and_o without_o the_o pronoune_n the_o place_n as_o the_o the_o apostle_n allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n pareus_n 3._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n here_o read_v amiss_o vivit_fw-la live_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n whereas_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v 4._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o read_n presuppose_v that_o first_o he_o be_v just_a and_o then_o live_v by_o faith_n whereas_o he_o be_v first_o just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n mart._n faius_n innius_n in_o paral._n 5._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o slip_n of_o chrysostoms_n may_v be_v note_v who_o direct_o name_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o prophet_n zephanie_n whereas_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o habacuke_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o show_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a man_n yet_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v sometime_o forget_v themselves_o as_o ambrose_n handle_v that_o place_n a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v of_o judas_n macchabeus_n whereas_o long_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o king_n 25._o jerem._n 40._o esther_n 1.3_o mart._n this_o be_v no_o note_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o write_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o error_n of_o forgetfulness_n quest._n 46._o whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o historical_o speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o with_o patience_n they_o will_v expect_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v thereby_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v but_o typical_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n be_v according_o apply_v which_o typical_a application_n the_o apostle_n follow_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gualther_n 2._o pareus_n think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v indeed_o comfort_v the_o people_n in_o captivity_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n do_v lead_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o high_a matter_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o everlasting_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o think_v that_o both_o sense_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sentence_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n special_o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v thus_o eusebius_n expound_v 1.6_o the_o demonst_a c._n 14._o and_o hierome_n say_v manifesta_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la adventus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o evident_o apply_v it_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n etc._n etc._n v._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v v_o 28._o now_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v perer._n hyper._n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n purpose_n who_o c._n 1_o complain_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o
judgement_n from_o heaven_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la as_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o faius_n so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o beza_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v these_o plague_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a though_o god_n therein_o may_v use_v natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inflicta_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n martyr_n pareus_n 5._o upon_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o origen_n restrain_v this_o clause_n that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o all_o impiety_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o not_o against_o all_o man_n but_o only_o against_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v their_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n 2._o but_o tolet_n by_o diverse_a reason_n show_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o comprehend_v whether_o the_o wise_a or_o unwise_a 1._o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2._o because_o they_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n 3._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o woman_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v count_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a sort_n 4._o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o all_o both_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a 3._o but_o as_o tolet_n here_o reason_v well_o so_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o think_v as_o this_o sentence_n concern_v all_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o former_a that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a mention_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o grecian_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v faius_n 6._o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o tolet_n follow_v theodoret_n think_v that_o these_o two_o be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v both_o impiety_n because_o it_o deny_v unto_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o injustice_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o idol_n 2._o but_o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v better_a which_o origen_n also_o have_v impiet_fw-la as_o peccare_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la iniquit_fw-la as_o in_fw-la homines_fw-la impiety_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n iniquity_n against_o man_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr dogmatis_fw-la tantum_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o impiety_n comprehend_v the_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o table_n unrighteousness_n against_o the_o second_o pareus_n 3._o some_o by_o all_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n understand_v all_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a person_n perer._n rather_o it_o signify_v super_fw-la omnes_fw-la impietatis_fw-la part_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o the_o part_n of_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n gorrham_n whereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v except_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o righteous_a they_o may_v have_v some_o impiety_n in_o they_o beza_n 2._o and_o to_o show_v the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o man_n but_o the_o impiety_n and_o unrightousenesse_n of_o man_n pareus_n quest._n 48._o what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 1._o anselm_n understand_v this_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la tamen_fw-la male_a vivunt_fw-la which_o have_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o do_v live_v ill_a 2._o basil_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la donis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la proprias_fw-la voluntates_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o first_o restrain_v this_o word_n verity_n or_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o only_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o in_o moral_a duty_n the_o second_o seem_v only_o to_o include_v those_o which_o sin_n malicious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n whereas_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o in_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v keep_v it_o in_o ne_o aly_n splendeat_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v touch_v whereas_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n 4._o augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hayme_n do_v special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o abuse_v it_o in_o leave_v the_o creator_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la that_o which_o thou_o know_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o handieworke_n of_o man_n august_n serm_n 55._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la secund_a joan._n and_o chrysostome_n thus_o resemble_v it_o like_a as_o one_o have_v the_o king_n treasure_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o bestow_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n shall_v spend_v it_o upon_o harlot_n and_o other_o jewde_z person_n so_o also_o tolet._n perer._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v who_o speak_v before_o of_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o by_o truth_n than_o we_o here_o better_o understand_v veras_fw-la notitias_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la colendo_fw-la &_o proximo_fw-la diligendo_fw-la the_o true_a notice_n both_o of_o worship_v god_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n such_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n which_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o unrighteousness_n abuse_v and_o do_v contrary_a thing_n to_o this_o their_o knowledge_n both_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n pareus_n martyr_n hyperius_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sic_fw-la similitude_n take_v from_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o imprison_v they_o so_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o it_o be_v imprison_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o setter_n &_o give_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o but_o be_v keep_v under_o 6._o but_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v powerful_a and_o prevalent_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v keep_v under_o more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o a_o other_o ans._n the_o truth_n be_v always_o powerful_a but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v in_o apprehend_v it_o our_o natural_a strength_n be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o then_o the_o truth_n break_v forth_o and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v under_o martyr_n 49._o quest._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o ambrose_n augustin_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n they_o restrain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o next_o verse_n a_o exposition_n of_o this_o the_o invisible_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o distinguish_v this_o knowledge_n from_o that_o for_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o other_o be_v without_o they_o here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o truth_n both_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o touch_v moral_a equity_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n pareus_n
say_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a because_o he_o only_o of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n the_o angel_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o not_o original_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pareus_n infaelix_fw-la mutatio_fw-la this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a change_n of_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o very_a god_n into_o a_o image_n and_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a into_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a gorrham_n 3._o this_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v worship_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n for_o their_o god_n then_o in_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n pareus_n 4._o some_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n touch_v that_o error_n act._n 17.29_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n psal._n 106.16_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o calf_n or_o bullock_n tolet._n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v their_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o gloria_fw-la eorum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o nation_n than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n mart._n 5._o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v diverse_a way_n exaggerate_v this_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o maxim_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o than_o quoth_v in_o tam_fw-la absurda_fw-la mutarunt_fw-la that_o they_o change_v it_o into_o such_o absurd_a thing_n chrysostome_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o corruptible_a man_n but_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n not_o natural_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n gorrham_n tolet._n 6._o and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o wood_n gold_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o god_n but_o that_o the_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o they_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v worship_v they_o for_o god_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idolat_a and_o augustine_n say_v well_o quis_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exandir_n putet_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v look_v towards_o a_o image_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o hear_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v perform_v by_o it_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o man_n addict_v to_o such_o superstition_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n out_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n august_n tractat_fw-la in_o psal._n 123._o ex_fw-la beda_n 62._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o varro_z a_o famous_a antiquary_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o write_v the_o 41._o book_n of_o antiquity_n whereof_o 25._o be_v of_o humane_a matter_n 16._o of_o they_o of_o divine_a he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o heathenish_a divinity_n one_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a wherein_o the_o poet_n do_v fain_o many_o undecent_a thing_n of_o the_o god_n as_o that_o they_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o thigh_n some_o out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o juppiter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a theology_n which_o the_o philosopher_n handle_v as_o whether_o the_o god_n be_v eternal_a what_o their_o beginning_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o heraclitus_n or_o they_o consist_v of_o number_n as_o pythagoras_n or_o ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la of_o small_a mote_n as_o the_o epicure_n the_o three_o be_v civil_a theologie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o what_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o city_n the_o second_o for_o the_o world_n the_o first_o for_o the_o theatre_n or_o stage_n to_o this_o purpose_n varro_n but_o thomas_n show_v how_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v all_o these_o kind_n the_o civil_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a in_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o natural_a observe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o condemn_v in_o say_v v_o 25._o they_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n thom._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 2._o plutarch_n 6._o c._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la plurit_fw-la philosoph_n divide_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n into_o 7._o kind_n 1._o they_o observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o influence_n the_o thing_n below_o be_v much_o guide_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o make_v some_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a god_n as_o juppiter_n jono_n mercury_n 3._o some_o unprofitable_a as_o mars_n saturn_n the_o fury_n who_o they_o appease_v with_o sacrifice_n 4._o they_o give_v the_o four_o place_n unto_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o love_v venery_n desire_n 5._o then_o they_o make_v goddess_n of_o the_o virtue_n as_o of_o justice_n fortitude_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o then_o follow_v the_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o hesiodus_n generation_n of_o the_o god_n 7._o they_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v bestow_v any_o benefit_n or_o find_v out_o any_o profitable_a invention_n for_o man_n as_o hercules_n castor_n pollux_n bacchus_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o other_o people_n the_o roman_n exceed_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o idolatry_n tertullian_n in_o apologet_n cit_v varro_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o 300._o juppiters_n and_o of_o other_o kind_n they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n whereof_o augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n roma_fw-la quanto_fw-la maior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la navis_fw-la nautas_fw-la tanto_fw-la plures_fw-la adhibendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la putavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rome_n the_o great_a it_o wax_v as_o a_o great_a ship_n require_v more_o mariner_n so_o they_o think_v to_o use_v many_o god_n as_o though_o a_o few_o god_n suffice_v not_o for_o their_o greatness_n lib._n 3._o the_o civet_n c._n 12._o leo_n add_v further_a cum_fw-la pene_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominaretur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pene_fw-la serutebat_fw-la errorbus_fw-la when_o as_o they_o bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o all_o their_o error_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n pet._n &_o paul_n and_o they_o in_o policy_n do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n ad_fw-la dilatationem_fw-la imperij_fw-la for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dominion_n think_v thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o lyranus_fw-la quest._n 63._o of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n two_o reason_n be_v yield_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n nimius_fw-la amor_fw-la amicorum_fw-la &_o nimius_fw-la timor_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la too_o great_a love_n of_o friend_n and_o too_o great_a fear_n of_o tyrant_n of_o the_o one_o they_o make_v image_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o other_o to_o flatter_v they_o gorrham_n 2._o the_o assyrian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o of_o belus_n the_o father_n of_o ninus_n who_o the_o babylonian_n call_v bell_n the_o sidonian_n baal_n the_o jew_n beelzebub_n the_o philistines_n zebet_n haymo_n 3._o the_o roman_n after_o the_o come_n of_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n worship_v also_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o juppiter_n romulus_n ex_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v not_o only_a man_n of_o desert_n but_o lewd_a person_n as_o the_o roman_n make_v larentia_n a_o common_a strumpet_n one_o
of_o his_o goodness_n l.u._n a.b._n or_o benignity_n gentleness_n t._n be._n rather_o than_o bountifulness_n g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n or_o long_a animitie_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o or_o bring_v thou_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n not_o to_o penance_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o outward_a penance_n 5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v do_v treasure_n up_o unto_o thyself_o heap_a up_o l.b.g._n gather_v to_o thyself_o v._o but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o store_v or_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n v.a.l._n that_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be._n t.g._n b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n t.a.l._n declaration_n g._n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n reward_n every_o man_n b.g._n but_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o dative_a according_a to_o his_o work_n 7_o that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o good_a work_n or_o in_o well_o do_v b.g.u._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v good_a work_n not_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n l.r._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n as_o patience_n nor_o which_o by_o perseverance_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n be._n good_a work_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o continuance_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 8_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a verbat_n of_o contention_n l_o r._n and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n not_o give_v credit_n to_o unrighteousness_n l._n r._n for_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobey_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obey_v be_v of_o the_o same_o derivation_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o a.b.g.be_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n l._n t._n but_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excandescentis_fw-la commotion_n or_o indignation_n be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrath_n rage_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o soul_n be._n v.a._n upon_o the_o soul_n b.g.l._n to_o every_o soul_n t._n the_o first_o rather_o see_v before_o v_o 2._o of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o grecian_a not_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n t._n 10_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o every_o man_n b._n that_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n g._n but_o here_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a not_o to_o the_o gentile_n t._n 11_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n v.b.g._n acception_n of_o person_n be._n l._n r._n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acception_n of_o person_n 12_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n not_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v l._n b._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n before_o god_n g.t._n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la with_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n not_o natural_o l._n r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n g._n b._n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n not_o bearing_z they_o witness_n l.t.b._n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o thought_n not_o of_o their_o thought_n l._n for_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genitive_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o mutual_o or_o excuse_v 16_o in_o the_o day_n at_o the_o day_n g.b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v here_o transpose_v 17_o behold_v thou_o be_v surname_v a_o jew_n v.b.g.be._n not_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v surname_v l.r.t._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o be_v two_o word_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o god_n make_v thy_o beast_n of_o god_n b._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la 18_o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v a._n b._n approove_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n l.t._n approove_v the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n g.b._n but_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n philip._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v thing_n differ_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o art_n persuade_v or_o confident_a v._o be_v a.g._n believe_v b._n presume_v l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n paul_n use_v of_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20_o a_o instructor_n of_o they_o which_o lack_v discretion_n b._n g._n t._n of_o the_o foolish_a l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a v._o b._n g._n of_o infant_n verbal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l.b.t._n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v infant_n in_o knowledge_n have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 21_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22_o thou_o which_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhorte_a idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n a._n b.g.be_n read_v these_o two_o verse_n with_o a_o interrogation_n v.t.l._n read_v without_o and_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n also_o 23_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n through_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n b.u._n prevarication_n l._n break_v of_o the_o law_n b._n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 24_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 25_o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v be._n v.g._n avail_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profit_v if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 26_o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n prepuce_fw-la r._n the_o word_n be_v praeputium_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o english_a word_n keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be._n ordinance_n b._n g._n justice_n l._n a._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rite_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n 27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n not_o by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n t._n these_o word_n by_o nature_n be_v evident_o join_v with_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o original_n judge_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 28_o for_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o open_a show_n outward_a b._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manifest_a in_o open_a show_n be_v a_o jew_n not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o open_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcision_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o
do_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o theodoret._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v 3._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o roman_n be_v here_o special_o tax_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o in_o general_n have_v reason_v against_o all_o the_o gentile_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o philosopher_n such_o as_o be_v socrates_n cato_n who_o err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o reprove_v other_o hyper._n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n speak_v to_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o 5._o yea_o some_o do_v make_v the_o apostle_n speech_n yet_o more_o particular_a that_o he_o shall_v special_o mean_v seneca_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a but_o as_o yet_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o seneca_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o apostle_n this_o their_o knowledge_n begin_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o pareus_n that_o the_o apostle_n note_v all_o such_o in_o general_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o principal_o the_o gentile_n be_v tax_v see_v the_o analysis_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o one_o judge_v a_o other_o that_o be_v subscribe_v to_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n so_o chrysostome_n vniversi_fw-la mortales_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la thronos_fw-la iudiciale_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o judicial_a throne_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o judge_v either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o conscience_n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o note_v such_o as_o commit_v sin_n themselves_o and_o favour_v it_o in_o other_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v free_a which_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o such_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o quest._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o inexcusable_a in_o judge_v a_o other_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n which_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v those_o which_o bring_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n joh._n 8._o ans._n 1._o the_o judge_n which_o condemn_v a_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n either_o occultè_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la secret_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o or_o they_o be_v public_o detect_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o they_o give_v just_a sentence_n upon_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o thomas_n non_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o reprehend_v he_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o inordinate_o gorrh._o 2._o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n such_o a_o judge_n neither_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n which_o command_v malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v nor_o against_o the_o offendor_n which_o have_v deserve_v that_o punishment_n but_o he_o sin_v in_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o pareus_n 3._o our_o bless_a saviour_n mislike_v not_o the_o action_n that_o they_o accuse_v the_o adulteress_n for_o he_o himself_o admonish_v she_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n delight_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o and_o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o look_v into_o themselves_o martyr_n 4._o herein_o david_n offend_v who_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o man_n of_o who_o nathan_n put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o parable_n not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n erasm._n such_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o heathen_a diogenes_n accuse_v grammarian_n which_o diligent_o seek_v out_o ulysses_n fault_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o and_o musician_n which_o tune_v their_o instrument_n be_v themselves_o of_o untuneable_a manner_n astronomer_n for_o that_o they_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n and_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n before_o their_o own_o fear_n orator_n because_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o speak_v just_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o common_a people_n praise_v they_o which_o contemn_v money_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n ex_fw-la grin_n 5._o now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v matth._n 7._o he_o speak_v not_o there_o against_o civil_a judgement_n or_o brotherly_a admonition_n but_o against_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a judgement_n and_o uncharitable_a curiosity_n when_o man_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n thaâ—_n their_o fault_n may_v be_v rather_o excuse_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o otehr_fw-ge delinquent_n martyr_n quest._n 3._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 1._o we_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n tolet._n we_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a man_n gorrh._n we_o know_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n pareus_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o to_o deal_v against_o all_o man_n in_o general_a do_v urge_v this_o natural_a principle_n that_o god_n see_v more_o sharp_o than_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n beza_n so_o that_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a osiander_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n so_o also_o osiander_n but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n also_o often_o show_v his_o upright_a and_o just_a judgement_n ambrose_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o if_o man_n judge_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v in_o another_o god_n shall_v much_o more_o but_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o which_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o though_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n god_n will_v find_v he_o out_o his_o hypocrisy_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 3._o according_a to_o truth_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o man_n judgement_n be_v partial_a he_o often_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o person_n not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n calvin_n and_o again_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o man_n can_v judge_v they_o lyran._n socrates_n who_o public_o dispute_v of_o virtue_n yet_o private_o be_v a_o idolater_n cato_n 2_o censor_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o usuter_n and_o do_v prostitute_v his_o wife_n these_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v without_o reproof_n unto_o other_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n will_v find_v out_o their_o sin_n beza_n 4._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o question_n if_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n receive_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o good_a good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o repent_v he_o findeth_z remission_n of_o sin_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o a_o other_o which_o have_v live_v well_o and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o evil_n be_v punish_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n judge_v here_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o one_o ingressa_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o impietatem_fw-la depellet_fw-la godliness_n enter_v and_o expel_v ungodliness_n and_o in_o the_o
the_o which_o natural_a reason_n iuduce_v be_v some_o way_n sufficient_a to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n not_o that_o general_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o entrace_n into_o life_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n martyr_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implenda_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n calvin_n beza_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n the_o sciptoe_n cato_n with_o other_o who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n pareus_n quest._n 27._o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o of_o plato_n in_o philebo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o bare_a naked_a table_n aristot._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 4._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o forget_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la reminisci_fw-la to_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remember_v but_o this_o assertion_n presuppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promptuarie_n or_o seminare_fw-la of_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v within_o he_o in_o his_o body_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n &_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o be_v create_v by_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o iufuse_v by_o creation_n 2._o therefore_o a_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o aristole_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v actual_o yet_o potentia_fw-la in_o possibility_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o axiom_n of_o philosophy_n general_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o instruction_n experience_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o demonstration_n as_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v second_o there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a notion_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o such_o like_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o little_a to_o digress_v and_o brief_o touch_v certain_a question_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o of_o what_o precept_n it_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o â—o_o effect_n the_o one_o external_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o internal_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o this_o inward_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n and_o a_o natural_a discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n which_o either_o accuse_v one_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o excuse_v he_o in_o choose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o synteresis_fw-la do_v frame_v the_o proposition_n the_o syneidesis_n or_o cosncience_n the_o assumption_n as_o thus_o the_o natural_a law_n reach_v that_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o which_o disobey_v parent_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n supply_v the_o assumption_n but_o we_o cham_fw-mi esau_n absolom_n have_v disobey_v our_o parent_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o like_a practical_a syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v in_o other_o commandment_n gryneus_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a principle_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o necessary_o infer_v agreeable_a with_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v the_o former_a cause_n express_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v namely_o of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n with_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereupon_o for_o the_o special_a scope_n of_o this_o natural_a direction_n be_v for_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o not_o for_o speculation_n and_o in_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o diduct_v as_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o general_a every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o particular_a to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o parent_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n write_v law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o summarie_a abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n who_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v this_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o ambrose_n thus_o define_v this_o natural_a law_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la creator_n singulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la iufudit_fw-la which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v infuse_v into_o every_o man_n breast_n epist_n 71.4_o than_o the_o end_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n this_o description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n or_o work_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o form_n write_v the_o efficient_a for_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n the_o end_n
which_o the_o apostle_n use_v else_o where_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.17_o the_o dispensation_n be_v credit_v or_o commit_v unto_o i_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o to_o who_o fidelity_n these_o oracle_n be_v commit_v facit_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la personae_fw-la cui_fw-la confidimus_fw-la it_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n which_o we_o trust_v as_o ambrose_n say_v maximam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la laudem_fw-la judaeorum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n 7._o and_o this_o word_n of_o credit_v show_v that_o what_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o exigendum_fw-la cum_fw-la usuris_fw-la be_v to_o be_v exact_v with_o usury_n gorrhan_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v credit_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n hugo_n 8._o this_o than_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v first_o depositarij_fw-la tum_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la first_o keeper_n of_o god_n oracle_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o calv._n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa._n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.22_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o this_o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o v_o 1._o the_o apostle_n propound_v two_o question_n one_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o both_o because_o he_o have_v answer_v before_o concern_v circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a if_o one_o keep_v the_o law_n c._n 2.25_o and_o he_o haste_v to_o other_o thing_n reserve_v that_o matter_n to_o a_o fit_a place_n c._n 4._o pareus_n 2._o quest._n how_o man_n unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v rather_o understand_v their_o perfidiousnes_n rebellion_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n than_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o his_o promise_n beza_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o very_o and_o constancy_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n as_o psal._n 33.4_o all_o his_o work_n be_v faithful_a pareus_n the_o apostle_n than_o understand_v fidem_fw-la datam_fw-la faith_n give_v by_o god_n bez._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n bucer_n now_o as_o the_o former_a objection_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o their_o case_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o gentile_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pre-eminence_n at_o all_o so_o this_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o although_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n many_o gracious_a promise_n yet_o they_o by_o their_o deâ—â—elt_n have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o this_o objection_n than_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n 2._o this_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o of_o his_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o those_o make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v conditional_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n prophesia_n predestinationes_fw-la the_o pprophecy_n of_o predestination_n the_o other_o the_o pprophecy_n comminationis_fw-la of_o commination_n and_o diverse_a will_v have_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o lyranus_fw-la caietas_fw-la perer._n faius_n pareus_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v annex_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n or_o faith_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a repose_v in_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o can_v not_o evacuate_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o origen_n but_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v god_n be_v true_a show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o be_v here_o signify_v 4._o some_o thus_o expound_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—â—_n that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n if_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o fail_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n pareus_n dub_v 1._o but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o evacuate_v though_o not_o by_o any_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n but_o their_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 5._o chrysostome_n thus_o infer_v that_o their_o incredulity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v any_o fault_n upon_o god_n ut_fw-la maiorem_fw-la illius_fw-la ostendit_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la that_o it_o more_o commend_v his_o goodness_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o honour_v those_o which_o dishonour_v he_o so_o also_o beza_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a quanto_fw-la indigniores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la miseretur_fw-la the_o more_o unworthy_a they_o be_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o but_o to_o the_o incredulous_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4.1_o 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o all_o but_z some_z what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v gualther_n they_o then_o which_o believe_v not_o non_fw-la praeiudicabant_fw-la caeteris_fw-la â—â—_o not_o hinder_a or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o which_o believe_v gloss_n ordinar_n he_o signify_v semâ—_n mansisse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v always_o find_v among_o they_o in_o that_o nation_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evacuate_v calvin_n like_v as_o though_o the_o sun_n seem_v not_o to_o rise_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v blind_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sight_n gryneus_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v though_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v both_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v give_v light_a and_o some_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o so_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o promise_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o as_o he_o keep_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v they_o quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v that_o read_n as_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n but_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a it_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a which_o origen_n think_v must_v be_v understand_v non_fw-fr praeceptive_a by_o way_n of_o precept_n but_o pronuntiative_a as_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v then_o fiat_fw-la let_v he_o be_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o manifestetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v true_a sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la verax_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v true_a to_o we_o that_o be_v be_v so_o take_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v photius_n so_o also_o basil_n lib._n 4._o cont_n eunom_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o veracitie_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o be_v circa_fw-la verba_fw-la above_o word_n that_o no_o untruth_n be_v utter_v the_o other_o be_v circa_fw-la pacta_fw-la concern_v covenant_n and_o premise_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n always_o include_v very_o but_o there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o speak_v without_o fidelity_n when_o as_o truth_n be_v only_o utter_v without_o any_o promise_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o here_o veracitie_n be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n as_o psal._n 8.15_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n tolet._n 3._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v
intelligatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v true_a to_o we_o that_o be_v be_v so_o take_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v photius_n so_o also_o basil_n lib._n 4._o cont_n eunem_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o veracitie_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o be_v circa_fw-la verba_fw-la aboâ—â—_n word_n that_o no_o untruth_n be_v utter_v the_o other_o be_v circa_fw-la pacta_fw-la concern_v covenant_n and_o premise_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n always_o include_v verity_n but_o there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o speak_v without_o fidelity_n when_o as_o truth_n be_v only_o utter_v without_o any_o promise_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o here_o veracitie_n be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n as_o psal._n 86.15_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n tolet._n 3._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o only_o effective_a because_o he_o effect_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o concern_v christ_n haymo_n but_o essentialiter_fw-la he_o be_v essential_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v not_o sometime_o lie_v though_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v but_o god_n be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o do_v this_o argue_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n posse_fw-la mentiri_fw-la to_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v argue_v a_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o power_n so_o in_o god_n it_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o naâ—â—â—â—_n faius_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a that_o send_v forth_o a_o lie_a spirit_n ans._n satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v god_n only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la erroris_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o give_v way_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v ahab_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o god_n be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v faius_n 5._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a as_o numb_a 23.18_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v psal._n 85.15_o god_n be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n psal._n 36.6_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v my_o truth_n jer._n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v pareus_n perer._n 4._o quest._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o four_o way_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o lie_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o ready_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o purpose_n 2._o by_o the_o pravitie_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o fable_n 4._o in_o his_o malice_n in_o invent_v and_o devise_v lie_v many_o time_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v gryneus_n martyr_n 2._o hugo_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v triplex_fw-la vanitas_fw-la a_o threefold_a vanity_n which_o a_o threefold_a lie_v follow_v there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o then_o there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la miseriae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o yet_o often_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v hence_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o not_o perform_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v vanitas_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n hence_o be_v the_o two_o last_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o lie_n or_o to_o devise_v they_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o mentiri_fw-la &_o mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la between_o lie_v and_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n one_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o do_v it_o anima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v one_o may_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v himself_o when_o he_o report_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o plinir_n faius_n 4._o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o lie_n into_o three_o kind_n there_o be_v perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la iocosum_fw-la a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v a_o officious_a lie_n which_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v a_o other_o life_n and_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o merriment_n in_o sport_n none_o of_o these_o lie_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 9_o commandment_n in_o hexapla_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o 5._o quest._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n than_o paul_n also_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o david_n for_o they_o be_v man_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n will_v have_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o psal._n 14.5_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v._n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n 2._o some_o by_o omnis_fw-la every_o one_o understand_v the_o jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o beza_n well_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a unfaithful_a which_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o some_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liar_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n 3._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n because_o god_n only_o be_v immutable_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o they_o also_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creator_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o two_o answer_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n so_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a unto_o lie_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n do_v pareus_n this_o solution_n follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 116._o psalm_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la verax_fw-la efficitur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v true_a and_o again_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la homines_fw-la erunt_fw-la dij_fw-la as_o man_n be_v god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n so_o before_o he_o origen_n urge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o david_n and_o unto_o paul_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la dij_fw-la therefore_o they_o herein_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a pronenes_n and_o inclination_n by_o nature_n unto_o lie_v not_o of_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o of_o lie_v it_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o liar_n that_o therefore_o
moral_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n in_o act_n pareus_n so_o than_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n quia_fw-la mentiri_fw-la potest_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la because_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v though_o always_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v tolet._n 6._o quest._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 1._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la firmum_fw-la vel_fw-la stabile_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nothing_o be_v firm_a or_o stable_a in_o humane_a matter_n theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o euthymius_n fallax_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la vita_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la the_o happiness_n of_o man_n life_n here_o be_v deceitful_a but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a position_n how_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o correct_v his_o hasty_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o thus_o say_v 2._o some_o prefer_v this_o sense_n that_o david_n be_v much_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v with_o his_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o sometime_o tempt_v with_o diffidence_n do_v correct_v himself_o and_o confess_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n perer._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o correct_a but_o a_o correct_a speech_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o haste_n 3._o origen_n deliver_v a_o three_o sense_n that_o david_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n by_o faith_n say_v a_o little_a before_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v do_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o god_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n as_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a be_v liar_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o that_o by_o all_o he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o all_o man_n in_o general_a be_v evident_a v_o 12._o follow_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v thus_o expound_v nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la certi_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n neither_o from_o man_n to_o be_v look_v nor_o yet_o in_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o advise_a assertion_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n there_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o haste_n for_o so_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v as_o likewise_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n 5._o vatablus_n think_v that_o david_n mean_v those_o which_o say_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n say_v they_o be_v all_o liar_n but_o why_o then_o shall_v david_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o heat_n and_o haste_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o be_v this_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o his_o manifold_a and_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v some_o distrustful_a thought_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o even_o samuel_n and_o nathan_n which_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o such_o promise_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v as_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o cite_a before_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n jun._n caietan_n jansenius_n but_o two_o objection_n will_v be_v make_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o if_o david_n be_v thus_o understand_v this_o allegation_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o david_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a axiom_n which_o david_n their_o utter_v in_o haste_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n cit_v this_o place_n out_o of_o that_o psalm_n the_o like_a say_n be_v find_v psal._n 39.5_o every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n 2._o but_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a place_n psal._n 116._o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o prophet_n sense_n for_o though_o david_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n to_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a in_o general_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n here_o be_v david_n error_n that_o he_o take_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n this_o general_a ground_n of_o david_n speech_n the_o apostle_n follow_v here_o 2._o object_n the_o word_n there_o use_v bechaphzi_fw-fr vatablus_n translate_v in_o praecipiti_fw-la mea_fw-la fugâ—_n in_o my_o hasty_a flight_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o excessu_fw-la meo_fw-la when_o i_o be_v beside_o myself_o for_o fear_n it_o need_v not_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n ans._n 1._o the_o word_n chapaz_n signify_v indeed_o all_o these_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v astonish_v to_o move_v for_o fear_n to_o precipitate_v but_o the_o more_o usual_a and_o proper_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v haste_n as_o exod._n 12.10_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n psal._n 104.7_o they_o have_v away_o 2._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n or_o in_o my_o fear_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o david_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o heat_n and_o passion_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o external_a flight_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o acceleration_n and_o haste_n of_o his_o affection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o v_o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_n and_o commit_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o gregory_n thus_o expound_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v quia_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la because_o thou_o only_o be_v without_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n quia_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la par_fw-fr aut_fw-la gravior_fw-la culpa_fw-la inquinat_fw-la because_o either_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o man_n may_v trespass_v against_o another_o 2._o origen_n thus_o expound_v david_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o therefore_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o other_o can_v judge_v i_o quia_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sum_fw-la because_o i_o be_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n but_o david_n in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a 3._o caietan_n think_v that_o david_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v only_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o he_o only_o be_v his_o superior_a judge_n but_o david_n stand_v not_o here_o upon_o any_o personal_a prerogative_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n 4._o an_o other_o exposition_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v be_v he_o say_v he_o sin_v only_o against_o god_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n for_o although_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o urias_n and_o bathshebe_n his_o wife_n yet_o those_o be_v sin_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a david_n but_o every_o one_o beside_o shall_v be_v faid_fw-we to_o sin_n against_o god_n 5_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n against_o thou_o only_o that_o be_v chief_o he_o have_v so_o profane_v god_n covenant_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n most_o of_o all_o mart._n gualther_n but_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n to_o sin_n only_o against_o god_n and_o chief_o to_o offend_v he_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n here_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v carry_v so_o politic_o that_o the_o world_n perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o joab_n though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o urias_n death_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n vatab._n jun._n and_o thus_o before_o they_o d._n kimhi_n this_o sense_n be_v warrant_v 2._o sam._n 12.12_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o do_v
intercourse_n be_v between_o god_n only_o and_o his_o elect_a as_o act._n 13.48_o thâ—â—_n believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o elect_a be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v offer_v his_o word_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2._o tim._n 1.14_o gryneus_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n howsoever_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o incredulity_n or_o misbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a martyr_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v always_o some_o unbeliever_n and_o incredulous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v their_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o unbeliever_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v still_o such_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n and_o evil_a liver_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o pareus_n doct._n 6._o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o how_o v_o 6._o else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 2._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n and_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o now_o present_a both_o direct_v order_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n and_o afterward_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 3._o god_n judge_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o false_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o this_o word_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o civil_a controversy_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v but_o improper_o when_o it_o search_v out_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o god_n judge_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o work_n both_o present_a in_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o in_o propose_v example_n of_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 9.5_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a and_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a wherein_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 7._o our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v hereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o good_a note_n non_fw-la nostras_fw-la cum_fw-la docemus_fw-la sea_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proferamus_fw-la sententias_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n word_n yea_o the_o berrhean_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o therefore_o neither_o be_v such_o preacher_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o cite_n of_o profane_a testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o such_o like_a then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a as_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o daily_a experience_n show_v 2._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o general_a depravation_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o all_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o pravitie_n and_o evilnes_n it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 3._o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o create_v man_n good_a but_o of_o man_n himself_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 13._o 5._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v know_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v v_o 19_o and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n 7._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o natural_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n be_v by_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n v_o 24._o pareus_n doct._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n and_o touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a religion_n from_o false_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o give_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n unto_o man_n to_o help_v towards_o salvation_n and_o so_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o give_v unto_o man_n matter_n of_o ostentation_n and_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o ascribe_v much_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n and_o merit_n doct._n 10._o of_o true_a justification_n by_o faith_n the_o manner_n property_n use_n and_o end_v thereof_o v_o 21._o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n s_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o how_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o false_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a justification_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o general_a v_o 27._o 3._o the_o first_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o believer_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o form_n be_v the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o blood_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n v_o 25._o 7._o the_o end_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o 8._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n v_o 25._o 9_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n v_o 21._o 10._o and_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 21._o doct._n 11._o how_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o end_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n 1._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o propitiator_n and_o reconciler_n
have_v receive_v say_v if_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v call_v he_o just_a if_o he_o live_v evil_a etc._n etc._n lib._n 83._o quest_n quest_n 76._o controv._n 21._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o whereas_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o s._n james_n affirm_v c._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v contrary_a they_o be_v then_o thus_o reconcile_v 1._o not_o as_o erasmus_n and_o caietanus_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o while_n doubt_v of_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o length_n receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o origen_n hom_n iâ—_n jos._n cyprian_n in_o symbol_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 76._o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n c._n 8._o daâ—â—as_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o 2._o not_o yet_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o romanist_n false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o s._n james_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o justification_n for_o s._n paul_n even_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o iustifiy_v 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a lively_a faith_n which_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o show_n only_o which_o he_o call_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o devil_n may_v have_v s._n paul_n then_o say_v that_o a_o lively_a faith_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o a_o dead_a faith_n justify_v not_o no_o not_o before_o man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o work_n before_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v evident_o v_o 18._o show_n thou_o i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n izaak_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o his_o justification_n be_v thereby_o testify_v manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o by_o faith_n before_o god_n he_o have_v be_v justify_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n so_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v work_n do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o work_n do_v justify_v before_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o testify_v their_o justification_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o 22._o controv._n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 1._o argum._n impious_a socinus_n as_o pareus_n rehearse_v his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o confuse_v it_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o pay_v any_o ransom_n at_o all_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v that_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o as_o exod._n 15.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o to_o redeem_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o every_o where_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v without_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n both_o because_o of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v die_v rom._n 1.32_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o argum._n psal._n 31.5_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v redeem_v but_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o redeem_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o redeem_v be_v take_v improper_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v use_v improper_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o even_o david_n be_v no_o otherwise_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o argum._n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o answ._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o type_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o moses_n &_o christ_n deliverance_n moses_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o moses_n deliver_v only_o from_o corporal_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n christ_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n moses_n redeem_v the_o israelite_n without_o his_o own_o death_n or_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n give_v his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o moses_n give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 4._o argum._n redemption_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v from_o he_o of_o who_o the_o captive_n be_v hold_v but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v either_o from_o our_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o or_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1.18_o or_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.13_o of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v captive_a but_o no_o where_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o god_n or_o from_o his_o justice_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o touch_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o redemption_n be_v only_o from_o he_o that_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n for_o although_o principal_o captive_n be_v free_v from_o he_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v also_o from_o their_o very_a band_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o such_o like_a instrument_n of_o their_o captivity_n such_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o thraldom_n under_o the_o devil_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o there_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o enemy_n as_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o get_v the_o captive_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o here_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o when_o a_o subject_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v imprison_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v till_o some_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o he_o than_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o prince_n 4._o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v not_o detain_v captive_n by_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o 2._o
true_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o first_o appear_v both_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o mark._n 10.45_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o coloss._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n apocal._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o part_n requisite_a in_o redemption_n do_v here_o concur_v together_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v captive_n that_o be_v we_o 2._o one_o to_o redeem_v which_o be_v christ._n 3._o a_o ransom_n must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v christ_n blood_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v god_n see_v further_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o controv._n 23._o that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n v_o 25._o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n against_o this_o socinus_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reconciliation_n than_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a not_o that_o thereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o therein_o reconcile_v and_o appease_v towards_o his_o people_n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o impious_a socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 81.82_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 11._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a ceremony_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o typical_o and_o sacramental_o they_o do_v reconcile_v as_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 3._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o proper_o our_o reconciler_n unto_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o offer_v up_o but_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o controversall_a question_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n other_o etc._n etc._n origen_n hereupon_o have_v this_o note_n infidelitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o unbelief_n which_o either_o come_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v in_o our_o fast_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o work_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la evacuant_fw-la do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o other_o man_n incredulity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n adversary_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o school_n as_o that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o all_o contrary_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o truth_n both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n pareus_n in_o v._n 1._o v_o 4._o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a see_v god_n be_v always_o find_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n word_n but_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n we_o shall_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o sway_v by_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_n of_o man_n to_o let_v go_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o david_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o be_v chase_v up_o and_o down_o and_o persecute_v of_o saul_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v ourselves_o when_o as_o god_n do_v correct_v we_o his_o child_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n or_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o confess_v god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o we_o appertain_v open_a shame_n vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o some_o believe_v not_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o give_v over_o his_o call_n because_o he_o see_v in_o some_o his_o labour_n to_o take_v small_a effect_n martyr_n for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o v_o 9_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a number_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o reprehension_n may_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a join_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o join_v thereselue_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o partake_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v even_o touch_v and_o some_o way_n defile_v the_o godly_a because_o that_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a may_v offend_v in_o their_o connivance_n in_o not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o in_o not_o give_v themselves_o such_o good_a example_n of_o life_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n may_v be_v touch_v v_o 21._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n preach_v then_o be_v the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o like_a as_o a_o wound_n can_v well_o be_v cure_v unless_o first_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n work_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o adversary_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n blame_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n always_o join_v sanctification_n with_o justification_n work_v with_o faith_n though_o he_o exclude_v work_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o our_o justification_n so_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o romanist_n do_v slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o urge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v beat_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v work_n from_o faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o justification_n faith_n which_o
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâ—ute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
10._o and_o in_o stay_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n over_o they_o c._n 11._o lyran._n and_o so_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o quest._n 2._o of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o chrst_n some_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la that_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o and_o caiphas_n that_o ignorant_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ._n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o appeal_v to_o three_o witness_n christ_n his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theophyl_n pareus_n 2._o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n again_o here_o do_v distinguish_v of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o rom._n 2.15_o but_o such_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o the_o apostle_n conscience_n ubi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la accuset_fw-la where_o the_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v of_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v a_o conscience_n bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la rectify_v and_o well_o settle_v 3._o i_o lie_v not_o 1._o here_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n see_v in_o paul_n which_o aristotle_n require_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la not_o to_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o mentientem_fw-la manifestare_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n touch_v both_o gryneus_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o one_o may_v lie_v in_o tell_v the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o verity_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o mind_n pareus_n 3._o and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v as_o 1._o sam._n 3.18_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o bid_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o joh._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o tolet_n â—â—_o commentar_fw-it quest._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o mourn_v as_o samuel_n for_o saul_n david_n for_o absalon_n jeremie_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o jerusalem_n 2._o christian_n be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o rejoice_v for_o prosperous_a thing_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a and_o grief_n arise_v à _fw-fr lasione_n rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mind_n be_v diverse_o carry_v for_o in_o our_o grief_n as_o we_o respect_v the_o calamity_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o do_v mourn_v but_o look_v unto_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v well_o apay_v and_o do_v moderate_a our_o passion_n submit_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v prefer_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n before_o their_o private_a calamity_n as_o crassus_n when_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o for_o that_o chance_n only_o concern_v he_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o offender_n though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_a and_o content_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o shall_v take_v place_n yea_o as_o god_n himself_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o yet_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v two_o affection_n one_o be_v natural_a of_o humanity_n in_o pity_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v supernatural_a in_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 3._o 1._o concern_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v devote_a to_o destruction_n and_o he_o derive_v they_o both_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hang_v or_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o other_o name_n be_v set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o but_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 3._o 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v anathema_n separatum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o it_o first_o be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v separate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v then_o secondary_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v separate_v and_o accuse_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v from_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v here_o so_o then_o that_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v redeem_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o the_o leprous_a person_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n pareus_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n anathema_n here_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o bequeath_v to_o destruction_n 3._o whereupon_o hierome_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o kill_v and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o body_n but_o cherem_fw-la simple_o signify_v not_o kill_v but_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n accurse_v 4._o some_o take_v the_o better_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v some_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n who_o opinion_n chrysostome_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o some_o derision_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 1._o hierome_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v here_o object_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a separation_n by_o death_n voluit_fw-la perire_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o spirit_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n quest_n 9_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o so_o also_o haymo_n but_o chrysostome_n mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o both_o because_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v mention_n twice_o before_o of_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o superfluous_a and_o beside_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o here_o again_o 2._o the_o
exasperate_a they_o with_o rigorous_a speech_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v use_v such_o moderation_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o flattery_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o they_o do_v reprove_v they_o shall_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o undiscrete_a severity_n mar._n doct._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o yet_o these_o two_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divine_a promise_n v_o 8._o child_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n some_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o seed_v time_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v continue_v or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a unto_o some_o special_a calling_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n knowledge_n of_o secret_n elocution_n and_o utterance_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o external_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_a as_o of_o faith_n hope_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o spirivall_n and_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o those_o time_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n doct._n 5._o of_o election_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n these_o point_n be_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestine_v they_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o end_n two_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o mercy_n doct._n 6._o of_o reprobation_n v_o 18._o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v concern_v reprobation_n these_o point_n also_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v reprobate_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o what_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v desertion_n harden_v of_o heart_n the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o end_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o among_o the_o controv._n follow_v doct._n 7._o of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n v_o 33._o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v just_o or_o unjust_o take_v as_o the_o offence_n at_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v there_o withal_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o blindness_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n v_o 5._o of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n 1._o though_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o themselves_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n do_v but_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o pace_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o such_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n deform_v to_o expect_v a_o local_a succession_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 3._o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v continue_v withal_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n augustinae_fw-la ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o transmit_v unto_o their_o successor_n true_a and_o find_v doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o place_n see_v more_o of_o succession_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o come_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o true_a flesh_n but_o only_o in_o show_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o therefore_o have_v true_a 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o they_o likewise_o their_o heresy_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v confute_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictet_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la hilar._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la theophylact_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nestorian_n also_o which_o deny_v the_o unite_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v here_o refell_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o apply_v this_o place_n against_o such_o a_o like_a heresy_n of_o those_o which_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v one_o and_o christ_n a_o other_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o forename_a heretic_n contend_v by_o their_o impious_a cavil_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o
with_o his_o lot_n the_o potter_n have_v make_v his_o vessel_n so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o maker_n let_v we_o say_v and_o be_v resolve_v with_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a observ._n 5._o against_o security_n v_o 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v s._n paul_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v descend_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o god_n secret_a decree_n and_o so_o be_v secure_a but_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o our_o call_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o ep_n c._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a observ._n 6._o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v v_o 32._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o preach_v he_o so_o now_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o carnal_a liver_n yet_o the_o truth_n must_v still_o be_v urge_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v unto_o some_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n the_o goodwill_n of_o my_o heart_n gr._n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v g._n 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n emulation_n l._n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o g._n s._n have_v not_o be_v subject_a g._n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 5._o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n be._n g._n s._n write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n b.u._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v want_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wife_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n s._n ad_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o scripture_n l._n ad_fw-la the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 9_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v it_o be_v believe_v gr._n unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a confound_v l._n b._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o here_o without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o hearken_v obey_v l._n s._n v._o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n â—â—ith_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o say_n our_o report_n g._n 17._o so_o then_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v by_o hear_v b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o and_o â—earing_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o demand_v i_o say_v gr._n have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o but_o i_o demand_v say_v gr._n do_v not_o israel_n know_v god_n first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o enâ—ie_v emulation_n l._n v._o be._n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o nation_n not_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v no_o nation_n l._n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 20._o and_o esaias_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o and_o unto_o against_o be._n israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o â—â—nd_n to_o a_o disobedient_a not_o believe_v l._n v._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o gain_v say_v people_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o stubbornness_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o same_o matter_n both_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o v_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n accept_v of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 18._o and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preamble_n somewhat_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n touch_v the_o jew_n by_o show_v his_o desire_n towards_o then_o salvation_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v their_o zeal_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o correct_v show_v a_o threefold_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o their_o zeal_n ignorance_n pride_n in_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n righteousness_n v_o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ._n 2._o by_o the_o diverse_a effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o exact_v not_o of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n gather_v into_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 10._o but_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la v._n 9_o 3._o then_o he_o prove_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 11.4_o then_o from_o the_o community_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 12.5_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n invocation_n all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o by_o acceptation_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o gradation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o preach_v their_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hear_n if_o no_o hear_n no_o faith_n if_o no_o faith_n no_o invocation_n v_o 14.15_o 2._o by_o a_o dissimilitude_n though_o preach_v be_v not_o profitable_a among_o the_o jew_n general_o v_o 16._o yet_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o
plant_v in_o 2._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v graft_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v but_o erasmus_n refuse_v this_o read_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o will_v have_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o to_o be_v here_o redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o percussus_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la smite_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o olive_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v likewise_o some_o of_o our_o own_o interpreter_n read_v insicus_fw-la illis_fw-la graft_v into_o they_o bucer_n martyr_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a graft_v in_o for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_a olive_n tree_n lyranus_fw-la by_o in_o they_o understand_v the_o branch_n yet_o stand_v as_o the_o apostle_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v plant_v but_o plant_n be_v not_o proper_o graff_v into_o the_o branch_n but_o into_o the_o stock_n therefore_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v graft_v in_o for_o they_o in_o loco_fw-la factorum_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o break_a branch_n so_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n beza_n faius_n pareus_n genevens_n or_o among_o they_o b._n 3._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n break_v off_o than_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n lyran._n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o they_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o farm_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n gorrhan_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o general_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n lyran._n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 63.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o wild_a olive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o right_a olive_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o believe_v parent_n to_o who_o the_o â—â—â—â—ise_n be_v make_v 5._o ambrose_n here_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o external_a plant_n as_o origen_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o husbandman_n use_v to_o graft_v good_a plant_n into_o a_o sour_a stock_n not_o four_o and_o wild_a plant_n into_o a_o good_a stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n res_fw-la magis_fw-la causis_fw-la quam_fw-la causas_fw-la rebus_fw-la â—â—â—vit_fw-la do_v apply_v the_o thing_n unto_o his_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n origen_n quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o v_o 18._o boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n consider_v their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o wild_a olive_n shall_v not_o insult_v against_o other_o which_o word_n beside_o this_o conclusion_n do_v include_v two_o secret_a reason_n against_o this_o rejoice_a 1._o because_o none_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o gryneus_n 2._o ambrose_n note_v how_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v unto_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o calamity_n and_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offend_v god_n if_o they_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 1._o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n because_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o root_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n rejoice_v not_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o the_o jew_n umbram_fw-la solatij_fw-la a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o comfort_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o think_v that_o in_o word_n only_o he_o seem_v to_o allay_v their_o grief_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v double_a with_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n have_v make_v so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n before_o c._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o gryneus_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o branch_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o shall_v imitate_v the_o root_n it_o lament_v for_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o branch_n they_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n also_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o root_n which_o bear_v those_o branch_n even_o against_o abraham_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o jew_n pareus_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n for_o so_o consequent_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o root_n itself_o which_o be_v either_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o branch_n shall_v vaunt_v itself_o against_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o uncomelie_a thing_n to_o insult_v against_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o root_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n thereof_o 4._o this_o root_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o they_o the_o root_n because_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o lyranus_fw-la as_o our_o bl._n saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o other_o art_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n nor_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ._n quest._n 24._o of_o those_o word_n v_o 22._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n si_fw-la ea_fw-la feceris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fide_fw-la sola_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v only_o of_o faith_n here_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o osiander_n thereby_o understand_v clementiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clemency_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o interlin_n gloss_n thus_o expound_v si_fw-la totum_fw-la des_fw-mi tribuas_fw-la if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n but_o here_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o v_o 31._o by_o mercy_n be_v understand_v faith_n give_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 23._o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n 2._o if_o thou_o continue_v this_o neither_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o continue_v for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o continue_v but_o these_o conditional_a speech_n be_v utter_v to_o work_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a care_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o carnal_a security_n 3._o or_o else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v
word_n pleasantness_n of_o countenance_n for_o all_o those_o be_v signify_v by_o hilaritie_n or_o chearefulnes_n tolet_n so_o chrysost._n verbis_fw-la rebus_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o word_n deed_n yea_o with_o service_n of_o the_o body_n the_o poor_a must_v be_v help_v with_o chearefulnes_n chearefulnes_n be_v require_v in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o countenance_n every_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 1._o cor._n 9_o pareus_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o such_o hope_n for_o quis_fw-la regnum_fw-la accipiens_fw-la maestus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n be_v sorrowful_a chrysost._n lucrum_fw-la est_fw-la alijs_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o gain_n to_o do_v well_o to_o other_o and_o every_o man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o gain_n theodoret._n 3._o again_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o service_n as_o old_a man_n and_o widow_n be_v natural_o give_v to_o morosity_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o precept_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o chearefulnes_n pareus_n 4._o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o disease_a sick_a and_o feeble_a be_v such_o as_o may_v breed_v loathsomnes_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v hearten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n through_o niceness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disdain_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n if_o need_n be_v to_o handle_v their_o sore_n and_o disease_n tolet._n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sor_n the_o same_o lot_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v move_v they_o in_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o willing_a gualther_n 6._o ne_fw-la moerorem_fw-la addant_fw-la moerori_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v grief_n unto_o grief_n for_o the_o poor_a see_v they_o which_o attend_v they_o to_o do_v it_o unwilling_o will_v thereby_o be_v grieve_v the_o more_o mart._n beza_n 17._o quest._n of_o the_o christian_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o touch_v certain_a special_a and_o particular_a duty_n belong_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a office_n proceed_v unto_o general_n and_o first_o concern_v christian_n brotherly_a love_n which_o he_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v first_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o then_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v of_o honour_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o this_o love_n must_v be_v verus_fw-la true_a without_o simulation_n than_o discretus_fw-la discreet_a we_o must_v not_o love_v but_o hate_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a three_o it_o must_v be_v firmus_fw-la firm_a cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v universalis_fw-la universal_a common_a without_o acception_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la 1._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o love_n which_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n even_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v not_o right_a 1._o cor._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13.35_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n first_o begin_v to_o show_v what_o this_o love_n be_v 2._o origen_n understand_v this_o love_n general_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n follow_v show_n 3._o this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o dissimulation_n which_o origen_n define_v thus_o when_o one_o love_v only_a god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o rule_n when_o one_o love_v a_o other_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o himself_o but_o s._n john_n give_v a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n 1._o epist_n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n or_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o than_o love_v without_o dissemble_v that_o show_v his_o love_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o s._n paul_n describe_v true_a charity_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a where_o be_v express_v the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o love_n a_o pure_a heart_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a the_o perpetual_a companion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joint-worke_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n grin_v from_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n these_o be_v far_o of_o 1._o they_o which_o do_v nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o colour_n it_o with_o pretence_a friendship_n only_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n such_o be_v cain_n towards_o abel_n and_o joab_n towards_o abner_n 2._o they_o which_o pretend_v friendship_n towards_o other_o but_o only_o for_o hope_v of_o some_o gain_n and_o profit_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v selfe-lover_n and_o not_o lover_n of_o other_o as_o felix_n propound_v favour_n unto_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o bribe_n act._n 24._o 3._o they_o also_o which_o profess_v love_n and_o obedience_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v as_o they_o which_o observe_v those_o which_o be_v mighty_a and_o of_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n do_v not_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n 2._o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o rather_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o say_v not_o abstain_v but_o prosequnt_v with_o hatred_n and_o that_o vehement_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n add_v always_o somewhat_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a instance_n 2._o haymo_n take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o give_v this_o interpretation_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o love_n abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a hurt_n deceit_n malice_n and_o follow_v goodness_n calvin_n pelican_n some_o think_v that_o good_a and_o evil_n signify_v here_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o he_o that_o love_v shall_v procure_v the_o good_a not_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v pareus_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o love_v as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n neither_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n but_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a good_a so_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v dilectio_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la a_o love_n &_o friendship_n in_o evil_a thing_n as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v fellow_n in_o robber_n etc._n etc._n so_o origen_n qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la errantem_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la corrigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n err_v and_o correct_v he_o not_o he_o love_v not_o in_o truth_n so_o lyranus_fw-la also_o sic_fw-la ametur_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la vitium_fw-la odio_fw-la habeatur_fw-la let_v nature_n be_v so_o love_v as_o yet_o vice_n be_v hate_v this_o sense_n follow_v pet._n mart._n some_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiant_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la when_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o to_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gualther_n dilectionis_fw-la praetexiu_fw-la non_fw-la facienda_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_z la_fw-fr evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o love_n 3._o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a 1._o that_o be_v say_v haymo_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a 2._o here_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a grin_v which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o good_a 3._o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o adhere_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o no_o respect_n of_o any_o friendship_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o it_o 3._o chrysostome_n note_v a_o singular_a force_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_a adhere_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n matth._n 19.5_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o
etc._n etc._n a_o devout_a mind_n be_v not_o by_o any_o precept_n so_o much_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o threefold_a will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a paulus_n burgen_v addit_fw-la 2_o have_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v here_o for_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la his_o signify_v or_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n will_v which_o be_v prohibitionis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la consilij_fw-la in_o forbid_v command_a or_o counsel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o evil_n which_o be_v forbid_v therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o the_o thing_n command_v now_o he_o do_v also_o that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n if_o further_o he_o proceed_v unto_o the_o counsel_n than_o he_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.21_o to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n may_v be_v admit_v with_o this_o caution_n if_o counsel_n be_v understand_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n whole_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v all_o or_o half_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o zacheus_n do_v and_o such_o like_a not_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o such_o there_o must_v be_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 3._o doctr._n against_o curious_a questionist_n v_o 3._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v above_o or_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n such_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o six_o several_a place_n in_o his_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o give_v he_o charge_n touch_v such_o contentious_a question_n and_o vain_a disputation_n 1._o ep._n 1.4_o c._n 4.7_o c._n 6.5.20_o 2._o ep._n 1.16.23_o where_o he_o style_v such_o needless_a question_n with_o the_o term_n of_o old_a wife_n fable_n vain_a disputation_n profane_a babble_n foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n much_o like_o be_v that_o curious_a and_o needless_a endeavour_n of_o the_o schoole-divines_a in_o reduce_v all_o divinity_n to_o intricate_a question_n and_o idle_a and_o vain_a speculation_n wherein_o i_o condemn_v not_o their_o commendable_a pain_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o doubtful_a point_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v but_o in_o find_v out_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n and_o excogitate_v distinction_n to_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n 4._o doctr._n that_o no_o man_n must_v forsake_v his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o aspire_v above_o his_o reach_n pet._n martyr_n apply_v the_o former_a text_n against_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v refuse_v or_o forsake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v who_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o gift_n sufficient_a but_o indeed_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o trouble_v incident_a to_o those_o place_n or_o for_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n do_v draw_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n these_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v a_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v admit_v when_o man_n do_v presume_v ambitious_o unto_o place_n above_o their_o reach_n and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n unmeete_a neither_o do_v these_o sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o be_v not_o wise_a unto_o sobtietie_n neither_o do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o line_n and_o compass_v 5._o doctr._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o here_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v see_v than_o it_o be_v god_n that_o distribute_v these_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o so_o distribute_v they_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n 6._o doctr._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o swerve_v v_o 6._o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o proportion_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o to_o they_o as_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n must_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o our_o teach_n and_o preach_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o decline_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o hierome_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la discendit_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr scripturarum_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la approbatur_fw-la that_o which_o flow_v not_o down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o refuse_v as_o approve_v etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 23._o matth._n doct._n 7._o that_o christian_a religion_n expel_v not_o humane_a affection_n but_o only_o direct_v they_o v_o 9_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a may_v retain_v hatred_n but_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v against_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o a_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n or_o affection_n there_o be_v without_o question_n but_o temper_v and_o qualify_v by_o grace_n that_o like_o as_o in_o a_o harp_n when_o time_n and_o tune_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o instrument_n consist_v of_o wood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o string_n there_o be_v make_v pleasant_a harmony_n so_o humane_a affection_n rule_v by_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o among_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v which_o must_v give_v honour_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v christ_n will_v have_v order_n keep_v in_o his_o church_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o the_o inferior_n must_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o superior_n the_o scholar_n to_o the_o teacher_n the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n they_o which_o be_v rule_v to_o their_o governor_n this_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a confusion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v it_o v_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o godly_a shall_v never_o want_v persecutor_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n hate_v unity_n and_o piety_n and_o all_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o godliness_n sake_n wherefore_o see_v such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n doct._n 10._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n v_o 19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v thus_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o enemy_n 1._o in_o love_v they_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o when_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o 2._o in_o procure_v their_o conversion_n as_o ananias_n do_v saul_n act._n 9_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o stephen_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n 4._o in_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o offence_n for_o which_o cause_n jacob_n go_v away_o from_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 5._o in_o bear_v their_o wrong_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 5._o 6._o in_o molify_a they_o with_o gentle_a word_n as_o abigail_n do_v david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 7._o in_o minister_a necessary_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n 1._o king_n 6._o 8._o in_o show_v compassion_n in_o their_o misery_n as_o david_n
the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o special_a charge_n be_v about_o religion_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o aaron_n sin_v in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n much_o less_o may_v the_o civil_a power_n presume_v that_o way_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a matter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o but_o the_o special_a economy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o see_v they_o sufficient_o maintain_v because_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o these_o subject_n that_o sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a food_n and_o beside_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n give_v ear_n unto_o nathan_n and_o suffer_v his_o reprehension_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v between_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n to_o see_v that_o right_n and_o equity_n be_v maintain_v so_o also_o to_o take_v care_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o care_n and_o charge_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o particular_a be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o to_o understand_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 2._o then_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o godly_a law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 23.3_o 3._o he_o must_v also_o see_v that_o sufficient_a and_o able_a pastor_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 19.8_o 4._o further_o the_o prince_n care_n must_v be_v to_o see_v that_o these_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o administer_a discipline_n upright_o as_o david_n appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o office_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o to_o remove_v ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o delinquent_a pastor_n and_o to_o see_v vice_n due_o punish_v as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n to_o appoint_v counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o enormous_a fault_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o argument_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o because_o the_o sheep_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecclesiastical_a power_n one_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o so_o call_v which_o consist_v mere_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o eccleisastic_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v civil_o exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o constantine_n say_v vos_fw-la estis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclestam_fw-la sum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n i_o also_o without_o the_o church_n be_o a_o bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantin_n 2._o as_o prince_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o they_o be_v pastor_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o so_o sheep_n also_o under_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o prince_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o neither_o the_o emperor_n will_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o they_o challenge_v nor_o the_o other_o yield_v ergo_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o the_o precedent_a part_n be_v alieadge_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v illicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cyril_n tom_fw-mi 4._o epist_n 17._o hilarius_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n ut_fw-la indices_fw-la non_fw-la usurpent_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o judge_n usurp_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o emperor_n assume_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o themselves_o for_o constantinus_n both_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o conference_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v by_o his_o law_n establish_v and_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o thing_n there_o agree_v upon_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o theodosius_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n mere_o and_o absolute_o ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o must_v hilary_n be_v understand_v if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o chrysostom_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o subiect_v even_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o conclude_v not_o 3._o argum._n if_o prince_n shall_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o every_o several_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o several_a religion_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o it_o must_v be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prince_n follow_v can_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v vary_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o external_a rite_n but_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n but_o follow_v other_o direction_n than_o they_o may_v frame_v unto_o themselves_o diverse_a religion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o prince_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o variety_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o neither_o if_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v only_o in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o inconvenience_n help_v for_o in_o moses_n absence_n the_o whole_a power_n be_v in_o aaron_n hand_n yet_o a_o different_a worship_n in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n from_o that_o which_o moses_n
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â—_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
thy_o progenitor_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o good_a religion_n yet_o do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o those_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n namely_o monachos_fw-la eremum_fw-la incolentes_fw-la the_o monk_n which_o inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n but_o christ_n say_v luceat_fw-la lux_fw-la vestra_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la coram_fw-la montibus_fw-la let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n not_o before_o the_o mountain_n and_o yet_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la illis_fw-la detraho_fw-la aut_fw-la montes_fw-la occupant_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o disgrace_v those_o which_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o city_n that_o they_o only_o can_v find_v virtue_n among_o the_o other_o horror_n itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la ex_fw-la montibus_fw-la in_o urbes_fw-la reducamus_fw-la i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v again_o philosophy_n from_o the_o mountain_n into_o city_n ut_fw-la civitates_fw-la sint_fw-la verae_fw-la civitates_fw-la that_o city_n may_v be_v right_a city_n indeed_o observ._n 8._o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_n of_o christian_n v_o 15._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n even_o in_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n judge_v salomon_n servant_n happy_a that_o attend_v upon_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n the_o carthaginian_a embassador_n return_v from_o rome_n say_v se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la quot_fw-la senatores_fw-la that_o they_o have_v see_v as_o many_o king_n as_o senator_n but_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o not_o servant_n but_o freeman_n yea_o so_o many_o king_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o observ._n 9_o of_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n v._n 18._o please_v god_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o man_n first_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o he_o and_o then_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n will_v follow_v but_o he_o that_o first_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n can_v please_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 1.10_o if_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n first_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v dispraise_v of_o god_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 6.26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o man_n shall_v praise_v you_o so_o do_v your_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 10.18_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v observ._n 10._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n or_o of_o ignorance_n v_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n chrysostome_n here_o have_v a_o good_a moral_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v plead_v simplicie_n or_o ignorance_n in_o his_o do_n 1._o he_o distinguish_v of_o ignorance_n if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v praeter_fw-la culpam_fw-la erit_fw-la it_o be_v without_o thy_o fault_n but_o ignorance_n through_o negligence_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v excuse_v not_o 2._o an_o in_o modico_fw-la orbis_fw-la angulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o do_v only_o in_o palestina_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v they_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o non_fw-la vides_fw-la rem_fw-la istam_fw-la loqui_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o speak_v 3._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o a_o poor_a simple_a husbandman_n or_o barbarian_a yes_o why_o not_o for_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v he_o simple_a that_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o resist_v if_o violence_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v defend_v himself_o and_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o himself_o how_o then_o be_v he_o simple_a 4._o tell_v i_o who_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o simple_a those_o which_o live_v now_o or_o which_o live_v in_o abraham_n time_n sure_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o which_o live_v then_o yet_o abraham_n barbarus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la educatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n barbarian_a bring_v up_o among_o barbarian_n have_v no_o teacher_n his_o father_n be_v a_o idolater_n yet_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n chryso_n to_o show_v that_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v none_o but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v all_o his_o action_n that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1_o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n frailnes_n b._n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n b._n 2_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o please_v his_o neghbour_n unto_o good_a be._n l._n gr._n rather_o then_o in_o that_o be_v good_a b._n g._n s._n to_o edification_n 3_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o please_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o 4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v afore_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 5_o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o he_o like_v mind_v like_o affect_a be._n think_v the_o same_o thing_n v._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7_o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o now_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n g._n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n 10_o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 11_o and_o again_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o laud_v you_o he_o all_o people_n together_o 12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o less_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n be_v rich_a in_o hope_n b._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o goodness_n love_n l._n and_o be_v able_a willing_a v._o to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o 15_o nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o part_n gr._n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a sanctify_a l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n which_o signify_v serve_v or_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n 18_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v endure_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n be._n see_v qu._n 23._o which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o
he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o jew_n have_v promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o debt_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o indebt_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v just_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v lyran._n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v of_o god_n mercy_n only_o without_o any_o such_o promise_n which_o though_o it_o be_v make_v de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la of_o and_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o their_o vocation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v gentibus_fw-la to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n pareus_n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o ut_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la as_o a_o humble_a minister_n magister_fw-la utilis_fw-la a_o profitable_a master_n because_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o amicus_fw-la stabilis_fw-la a_o stable_n and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n gorrhan_n 15._o quest._n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o truth_n v_o 9_o and_o let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n this_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o the_o other_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o a_o minister_n unto_o they_o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n coloss._n 2.11_o both_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n though_o first_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v they_o because_o partly_o that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n concern_v the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n by_o circumcision_n to_o understand_v the_o circumcise_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o both_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a for_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n also_o to_o make_v those_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o concern_v they_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n concern_v they_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o those_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n mercy_n so_o hierome_n well_o observe_v this_o difference_n upon_o these_o word_n psal._n 85.11_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v judaeis_n repromissum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la veniet_fw-la salvator_n nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la repromissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o saviour_n shall_v come_v but_o to_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n only_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o come_v which_o be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o difference_n gualther_n well_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n micah_n c._n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v thy_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v the_o first_o gracious_a truth_n and_o grant_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o then_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n to_o jacob_n make_v to_o his_o father_n abraham_n yet_o these_o two_o truth_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n make_v concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o take_v place_n but_o mercy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n quia_fw-la magis_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o conversione_n gentium_fw-la because_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o all_o gorrhan_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n according_a to_o diverse_a degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o not_o that_o one_o member_n altogether_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o special_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o place_n c._n 4.25_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o c._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o their_o call_n and_o assume_v to_o christ_n both_o be_v so_o assume_v of_o mercy_n that_o all_o envy_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o of_o they_o provoke_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9.10.11.12_o v_o 9_o i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n for_o he_o make_v this_o song_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 22._o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o grave_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n think_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o but_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n as_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a member_n shall_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o levi_n be_v say_v heb._n 7._o to_o have_v be_v tithe_v in_o abraham_n 3._o pet._n mar._n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o person_n david_n speak_v 4._o rather_o david_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o member_n do_v continual_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la laudat_fw-la patrem_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o son_n praise_v the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n haymo_n and_o because_o facit_fw-la confiteri_fw-la he_o make_v they_o confess_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o so_o first_o here_o the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o antecedent_n because_o god_n can_v be_v praise_v nisi_fw-la in_o caetu_fw-la sidelium_fw-la but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a calvin_n the_o gentile_n can_v please_v god_n unless_o they_o first_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o prediction_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o david_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o david_n promise_v that_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o be_v call_v shall_v praise_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v v_o 10._o rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 1._o some_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psalem_n 67.5_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n gualther_n but_o there_o the_o other_o word_n with_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o find_v thomas_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v well_o will_v have_v it_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o isaiah_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v find_v deuter._n 32.43_o you_o nation_n praise_v his_o people_n or_o rejoice_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o but_o the_o jew_n will_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cite_v that_o place_n aright_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o nation_n his_o people_n not_o with_o his_o people_n or_o and_o his_o people_n answ._n this_o place_n must_v either_o be_v read_v thus_o praise_v you_o gentile_n his_o people_n or_o you_o gentile_n his_o people_n praise_v he_o or_o you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o moses_n in_o that_o song_n do_v reprove_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o threaten_v that_o for_o their_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o v_o 21._o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n and_o
law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophet_n require_v chrysost._n and_o beside_o this_o be_v add_v ne_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quasi_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la dissidens_fw-la lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v suspect_v as_o new_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n 1._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o it_o signify_v more_o the_o everlasting_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n aeternaliter_fw-la disposuit_fw-la qua_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la he_o dispose_v from_o everlasting_a the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o time_n lyran._n so_o chrysost._n olim_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la erat_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la apparuit_fw-la it_o be_v appoint_v before_o but_o appear_v now_o 2._o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n curiosis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la ianuam_fw-la claudit_fw-la do_v shut_v a_o door_n against_o all_o curious_a question_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v inquire_v why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v so_o long_o the_o apostle_n send_v we_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n be_v call_v eternal_a as_o a_o title_n peculiar_a unto_o himself_o that_o be_v true_o eternal_a which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o whereas_o other_o thing_n be_v immortal_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n non_fw-la mutari_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la mutari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v change_v when_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v change_v a_o other_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mutari_fw-la not_o to_o have_v any_o possibility_n to_o be_v change_v at_o all_o which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o the_o end_n follow_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v here_o fides_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la exigit_fw-la non_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la faith_n exact_v obedience_n not_o curiosity_n we_o must_v not_o curious_o inquire_v and_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o willing_o yield_v our_o obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o this_o obedience_n the_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n without_o exception_n or_o gainsay_n the_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o press_v this_o end_n the_o obedience_n of_o all_o nation_n here_o also_o comprehend_v the_o roman_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la tu_fw-la ita_fw-la credis_fw-la sed_fw-la tecum_fw-la universus_fw-la etiam_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o all_o the_o world_n also_o with_o thou_o chrysost._n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o doxology_n itself_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a as_o though_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la universae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v all_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n he_o only_o compare_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v alone_o wise_a chrysost._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_o wise_a but_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a which_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o origen_n note_v further_a that_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o though_o by_o wisdom_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a as_o man_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sapiens_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sapiente_fw-la deo_fw-la sapientia_fw-la procedit_fw-la for_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a by_o wisdom_n but_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v wise_a 3._o glory_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la read_v honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o honour_n be_v a_o reverence_n exhibit_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o virtue_n but_o glory_n be_v a_o honour_n exhibit_v coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v find_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n 2._o this_o ascribe_v of_o all_o glory_n unto_o god_n signify_v a_o threefold_a act_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o wonder_v at_o the_o depth_n thereof_o glorificat_fw-la illum_fw-la denuo_fw-la stupefactus_fw-la he_o do_v glorify_v he_o be_v again_o astonish_v at_o these_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n chrys._n as_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n wisdom_n rom._n 11.33_o then_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n glory_n be_v clara_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la laetitia_fw-la a_o clear_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v with_o praise_n gloss_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o act_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3.10_o that_o by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o through_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 2._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n the_o father_n genuerit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la have_v beget_v the_o true_a wisdom_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a 3._o hugo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a 4._o haymo_n because_o by_o christ_n manifestatum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v manifest_v 5._o chrysostome_n join_v it_o to_o the_o first_o word_n v_o 25._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v better_a couple_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v glory_n whereby_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o mediation_n make_v partaker_n of_o those_o benenefit_n calvin_n and_o beside_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 7.25_o 5._o for_o ever_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o secula_fw-la for_o ever_o though_o the_o syrian_a read_v it_o as_o the_o latin_a do_v 2._o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o here_o the_o greek_a so_o read_v not_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rev._n 5.13_o we_o find_v the_o word_n double_v in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la for_o ever_o &_o ever_o or_o for_o age_n after_o age_n as_o we_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n immensitatem_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la designare_fw-la thus_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immensity_n and_o infinitenes_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o omne_fw-la futura_fw-la secula_fw-la for_o all_o the_o age_n to_o come_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n haymo_n 3._o and_o as_o this_o glory_n &_o praise_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o time_n it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o two_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o like_a infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n be_v elsewhere_o add_v as_o revel_v 5.13_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v join_v together_o to_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o give_v praise_n honour_n glory_n power_n that_o be_v all_z and_o all_o manner_n of_o praise_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n amen_n v_o 27._o amen_n 1._o this_o word_n amen_o as_o augustine_n observe_v be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a but_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o signify_v truth_n or_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o all_o language_n as_o augustine_n coniecture_v ne_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la nudatum_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v bare_a by_o interpretation_n become_v more_o vile_a and_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n keep_v the_o original_a word_n ut_fw-la honorem_fw-la haberet_fw-la velamenti_fw-la secreti_fw-la to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o veil_a secret_n other_o reason_n also_o may_v
be_v yield_v hereof_o as_o herein_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n all_o nation_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 19.18_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_n and_o reunite_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n namely_o the_o jew_n 2._o haymo_n think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v iuramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o affirmation_n but_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n as_o he_o do_v often_o do_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o either_o show_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v true_a as_o origen_n say_v here_o vera_fw-la &_o fidelia_fw-la esse_fw-la signat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a which_o be_v say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o or_o it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n pronounce_v as_o the_o people_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o thank_n to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o cor._n 14.16_o as_o justinus_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o lib._n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n audiri_fw-la veluti_fw-la coelesti_fw-la tonitru_fw-la populum_fw-la reboantem_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v sound_v amen_o as_o a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n and_o chrysostome_n more_o particular_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o say_v amen_o illud_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la qui_fw-la finis_fw-la precum_fw-la est_fw-la audience_n amen_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v say_v amen_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o so_o amen_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o express_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o calvin_n observe_v well_o upon_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.14_o this_o word_n amen_o est_fw-la nota_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la tam_fw-la asserendo_fw-la quam_fw-la optando_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n both_o in_o affirm_v and_o in_o wish_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o minister_n whereunto_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_o omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 4._o hugo_n cardinal_n have_v a_o pretty_a observation_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o amen_o in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v unto_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o v_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v deut._n 28._o v_o 1._o to_o v_o 8._o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n amen_o be_v say_v to_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o curse_n 5._o but_o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a observation_n of_o the_o carnotensian_a canon_n that_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o idiore_fw-la and_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o hereby_o they_o will_v confirm_v their_o blind_a custom_n that_o none_o say_v amen_o because_o their_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n consist_v of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n there_o be_v none_o unlearned_a among_o they_o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o church_n can_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o how_o perfect_a soever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n that_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v amen_o and_o hugo_n say_v well_o modo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la illud_fw-la resumere_fw-la per_fw-la contrarium_fw-la but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o resume_v and_o take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v amen_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o unlearned_a there_o quest._n 27._o of_o the_o postscript_n or_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o general_o true_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o do_v diverse_o appear_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o after_o i_o have_v go_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o philippis_n be_v again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n and_o v_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o be_v then_o at_o this_o time_n in_o asia_n and_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 19_o â—9_n he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippis_n in_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n 2._o but_o yet_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v right_o from_o corinth_n the_o haven_n of_o which_o city_n or_o port_n town_n be_v call_v cenchris_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n hierome_n with_o other_o yet_o haymo_n think_v it_o be_v date_v from_o athens_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n at_o athens_n and_o finish_v the_o rest_n at_o corinth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o athens_n but_o at_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o cenchris_n c._n 16.1_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o send_v salutation_n from_o gaius_n ver_fw-la 23._o who_o be_v his_o host_n at_o corinth_n 1._o corin._n 1.14_o 3._o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o phebe_n or_o not_o see_v diverse_a opinion_n before_o qu._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v the_o messenger_n because_o she_o be_v now_o go_v to_o rome_n c._n 16.1.2_o erasmus_n by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_v at_o the_o ambitious_a stateliness_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n now_o a_o day_n see_v the_o apostle_n veer_fw-mi maximi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v such_o messenger_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o great_a and_o deep_a matter_n per_fw-la mulierculam_fw-la by_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o woman_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1._o phebe_n my_o sister_n this_o woman_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o many_o so_o godly_a woman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n yet_o by_o private_a exhortation_n virtuous_a education_n of_o child_n charitable_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v edify_v much_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o doct._n 2._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v s._n paul_n in_o send_v commendation_n in_o salute_v and_o send_v salutation_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o do_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o humanity_n courtesy_n gentleness_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n as_o here_o melancthon_n call_v they_o that_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n or_o rather_o curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n matth._n 6._o to_o have_v four_o look_n but_o gentleness_n lenity_n benignity_n goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v special_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n